three_o there_o be_v some_o that_o extend_v this_o use_n 3_o law_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a to_o take_v a_o wife_n any_o where_n save_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o all_o woman_n neither_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n and_o receive_v a_o possession_n for_o want_n of_o issue_n male_a these_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n but_o other_o which_o have_v none_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o marry_v where_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o their_o tribe_n or_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n matthew_n 1_o 3_o 5_o so_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o another_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n 23._o to_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o observe_v exod._n 6_o 23._o the_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v their_o marriage_n because_o it_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o forbid_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o if_o then_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a example_n moses_n marry_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n neither_o of_o any_o tribe_n but_o a_o cushite_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n which_o inhabit_v arabia_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap_v 12._o aaron_z also_o his_o brother_n marry_v elisabet_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o naasson_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 1_o 7_o and_z 7_o 12_o ruth_n 4_o 20._o so_o josabeah_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n jehoram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron_n 22_o 11._o elizabeth_z the_o wife_n of_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1_o 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n luke_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n of_o diverse_a tribe_n from_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o distinguish_v against_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v if_o then_o they_o have_v any_o privilege_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o charter_n and_o show_v their_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o again_o albeit_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o there_o be_v whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v themselves_o charge_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v have_v have_v choice_n of_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n last_o this_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v by_o other_o tribe_n then_o by_o the_o levite_n for_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n marry_v michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 20_o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o likewise_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o beniamite_n in_o a_o battle_n profess_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v they_o of_o their_o daughter_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n judge_n 21_o 18._o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o their_o oath_n many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o simple_o restrain_v the_o marry_n in_o other_o tribe_n use_v 4_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o manifest_a error_n for_o it_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o all_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n false_a the_o latin_a translation_n false_a &_o all_o woman_n shall_v take_v they_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n both_o the_o which_o be_v general_o take_v may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o original_n never_o speak_v of_o man_n marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n neither_o of_o all_o man_n general_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v their_o father_n heir_n bellarmine_n that_o must_v help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 12_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 12_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o differ_v which_o argue_v a_o hard_a forehead_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a answer_n for_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n we_o can_v therefore_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n for_o authentic_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n amend_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n and_o where_o no_o error_n be_v what_o need_v any_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n numb_a paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la et_fw-la iscop_n burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 36_o numb_a i_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o great_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o chancellor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n direct_o against_o bellarmine_n one_o papist_n against_o another_o who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o precept_n our_o translation_n swerve_v very_o much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v perpetual_o among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v return_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o those_o only_a which_o do_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v shuffle_v or_o mingle_v together_o because_o thereby_o the_o inheritance_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v brethren_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o they_o will_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n because_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o lot_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o judah_n have_v to_o join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o for_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n where_o be_v no_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n last_o observe_v touch_v the_o jewish_a inheritance_n use_v 5_o that_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o inheritance_n sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 8.9_o this_o fall_v out_o every_o fifty_o
have_v the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n of_o gold_n eucherio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebr._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o &_o eucherio_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o wear_v a_o linned_a ephod_n they_o may_v have_v no_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n levit._n 21_o 18._o they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 10_o 9_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a nor_o come_v nigh_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o it_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o sister_n unmarried_a levit._n 21_o 1._o they_o may_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o beard_n nor_o cut_v their_o flesh_n they_o may_v marry_v no_o harlot_n nor_o woman_n divorce_v levit._n 21_o 5_o 7._o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o office_n be_v aaron_n son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n from_o eleazar_n in_o david_n time_n who_o establish_v a_o exact_a order_n among_o they_o be_v issue_v 16_o family_n 4_o 1_o chron._n 24_o 4_o and_o from_o ithamar_n eight_o that_o be_v from_o they_o both_o 24_o family_n these_o he_o sort_v and_o separate_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o class_n or_o course_n &_o name_v each_o of_o they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o each_o family_n and_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o set_v one_o before_o another_o to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o cast_v lot_n all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v every_o day_n without_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n &_o they_o must_v have_v intermission_n and_o time_n of_o vacation_n so_o that_o one_o course_n perform_v the_o service_n one_o week_n and_o another_o course_n another_o week_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 8_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 8_o that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n that_o be_v he_o send_v not_o away_o the_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o time_n of_o wait_v be_v expire_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v they_o shall_v have_v depart_v and_o the_o next_o course_n have_v succeed_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o wicked_a &_o usurp_v athalia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o joash_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o judah_n this_o also_o appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1_o 8_o 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zachariah_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o priest_n office_n who_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v levite_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o the_o rest_n or_o residue_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v employ_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o serve_v also_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n erect_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v when_o these_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o great_a number_n they_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n for_o order_n sake_n into_o four_o rank_n 7._o sigon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n lib._n 5._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o be_v singer_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o first_o special_o call_v levites_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n fix_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n shall_v resort_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o office_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v add_v the_o flay_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 10_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o â—â—_o 1_o chron._n â—â—_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n touch_v the_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a no_o pollute_a or_o profane_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 26_o and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o rank_n they_o be_v such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o d_o field_n of_o tâ—_n church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o have_v thus_o brief_o consider_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n 5._o mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o helper_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n most_o usual_o add_v be_v in_o this_o place_n omit_v but_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o once_o the_o levite_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v then_o present_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v these_o several_a point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o divine_a matter_n nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v without_o commandment_n from_o he_o he_o must_v warrant_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o instrument_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o second_o the_o order_n that_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o overseer_n of_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n heb._n 5_o verse_n 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o levite_n 13._o â—_o 7_o 13._o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n from_o they_o not_o as_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_a family_n separate_v to_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 3._o â—bac_fw-la in_o â—â—b_n cap._n 3._o and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o call_v out_o of_o any_o estate_n &_o degree_n whatsoever_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n
more_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n six_o their_o estate_n or_o ability_n what_o their_o land_n or_o live_n be_v what_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v where_o their_o dwell_n and_o abode_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v find_v taint_v for_o beggar_n and_o bankrupt_a stranger_n and_o straggler_n unknown_a and_o untried_a may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o party_n grieve_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n shall_v purchase_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pillery_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n if_o he_o listen_v to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n for_o they_o last_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v of_o special_a consideration_n because_o that_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o good_a order_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o regard_n their_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o they_o we_o need_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o allow_v of_o they_o for_o infidel_n turk_n heretic_n or_o unbeliever_n make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v &_o sell_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v fot_o a_o small_a gain_n and_o advantage_n nevertheless_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o do_v put_v such_o religion_n in_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v solemn_o by_o their_o false_a god_n that_o they_o fear_v vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o 8._o iwen._n satyr_n 8._o if_o they_o do_v break_v they_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o offend_v when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n way_n a_o false_a witness_n offend_v six_o way_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o against_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o judgement_n seat_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o lie_v shameless_o to_o his_o face_n and_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o tribunal_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v his_o law_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o falsehood_n second_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o only_a light_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n consist_v this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o cover_v a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_v to_o thief_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o put_v it_o out_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o do_n may_v be_v espy_v three_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o judge_n who_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o make_v their_o deposition_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o err_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o 280_o phil._n bosquieri_fw-la theatrum_fw-la patie_n p._n 280_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o falsehood_n pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n seal_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o strike_v with_o his_o sword_n otherwise_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o oracle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n four_o against_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o they_o they_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o beside_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o evil_a because_o to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n inflame_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o false_a testimony_n either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o in_o their_o good_n or_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o such_o like_o earthly_a blessing_n 7._o wilh_n zepper_n de_fw-fr leg_n mosaic_a lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n if_o life_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n if_o he_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o good_n he_o be_v the_o thief_n if_o his_o good_a name_n be_v impair_v he_o be_v the_o slanderer_n five_o against_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o end_n of_o judgment_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o attain_a to_o wit_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wherefore_o serve_v so_o many_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peace_n so_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sue_v now_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o peace_n be_v wrong_v and_o wrest_v when_o the_o judge_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v do_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v injurious_a against_o my_o body_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o sound_a arm_n or_o leg_n so_o be_v he_o against_o the_o city_n which_o cast_v way_n a_o good_a and_o profitable_a citizen_n again_o as_o he_o be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o body_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n or_o persuade_v the_o surgeon_n to_o cut_v it_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o when_o need_n require_v because_o the_o sound_a member_n that_o remain_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o move_v or_o persuade_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v a_o guilty_a person_n who_o be_v no_o better_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o a_o rot_a member_n be_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a last_o against_o himself_o all_o false_a witness_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o blessing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o speedy_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o swear_v false_o zach._n 5_o 4._o mal._n 3.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v prou._n 19_o 5.9_o and_o chap_v 25_o 18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o towards_o his_o brother_n but_o strike_v pierce_a wound_a and_o hurt_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o envious_a person_n to_o pull_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o such_o be_v all_o false_a witness_n they_o annoy_v themselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o body_n only_o of_o their_o brother_n so_o then_o a_o false_a witness_n do_v hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v another_o or_o can_v do_v he_o may_v by_o his_o false_a testimony_n take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v all_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o destroy_v and_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o zelophehad_n our_o brother_n unto_o his_o daughter_n 3_o and_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o neither_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o tribe_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o former_a question_n where_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o first_o a_o particular_a law_n touch_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n that_o they_o shall_v marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a howbeit_o within_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o second_o a_o general_a law_n bind_v perpetual_o all_o daughter_n among_o they_o that_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n thus_o every_o one_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a instruction_n whosoever_o we_o must_v commend_v good_a in_o whosoever_o first_o moses_n commend_v that_o which_o these_o chief_a father_n have_v well_o speak_v and_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o dispraise_v that_o in_o which_o other_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o commend_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o these_o daughter_n before_o chapter_n 27_o 7_o when_o they_o sue_v for_o a_o inheritance_n second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v marriage_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o none_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o remedy_v the_o alienation_n of_o inheritance_n by_o restrain_v any_o from_o marriage_n when_o daughter_n fall_v to_o be_v inheritrix_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 2._o again_o it_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o any_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o any_o governor_n gen._n 24_o 57_o 1_o corinth_n 7_o 39_o for_o this_o be_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o our_o child_n for_o as_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o careful_a parent_n and_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o without_o their_o advice_n which_o practice_n we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o euripides_n where_o hermione_n answer_v orestes_n andromacha_n eurip._n in_o andromacha_n desire_v of_o her_o a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n sponsaliorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la curam_fw-la habebit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n at_o all_o myself_o for_o to_o contract_v unto_o my_o father_n care_n and_o power_n i_o must_v refer_v that_o act_n so_o likewise_o parent_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o child_n &_o not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o against_o their_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o jar_n and_o dissension_n three_o observe_v that_o moses_n say_v every_o daughter_n shall_v be_v a_o wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v one_o wife_n &_o not_o wife_n gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n tribe_n doctrine_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelit_n must_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o one_o tribe_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o never_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o border_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o careful_o assign_v afterward_o second_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v of_o no_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 49_o 10._o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v three_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o confusion_n avoid_v among_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o inheretrix_fw-la have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o law_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o bound_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v have_v be_v abolish_v these_o law_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n touch_v inheritance_n &_o not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap_v 27_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o elder_a must_v have_v his_o double_a portion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o sell_v the_o fee_n simple_a of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o precept_n with_o sundry_a other_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o all_o christian_a commonwealthe_n will_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v all_o law_n and_o custom_n general_a and_o particular_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o other_o nation_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o see_v simple_a but_o god_n hold_v the_o israelite_n as_o his_o farmer_n levit._n 25_o 23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o as_o owner_n neither_o to_o be_v as_o purchaser_n of_o that_o land_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n keep_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o inheritance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v teach_v object_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o man_n first_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n transgression_n bring_v in_o this_o private_a possession_n answ_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o reason_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v how_o rich_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o his_o house_n have_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v consume_v stick_n and_o stake_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o become_v a_o poor_a beggar_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o debate_v and_o dispute_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v see_v god_n make_v man_n good_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7_o 29._o for_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o communion_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v can_v in_o this_o estate_n take_v place_n but_o every_o man_n must_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o son_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o more_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o good_n be_v without_o they_o then_o good_a thing_n be_v within_o they_o but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o son_n man_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o their_o daughter_n be_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o son_n and_o therefore_o even_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o parent_n shall_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o not_o for_o one_o child_n only_o or_o for_o his_o son_n only_o nature_n teach_v that_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v strengthen_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o need_v to_o be_v support_v and_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o obedience_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o respect_v and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v destitute_a to_o the_o wide_a world_n
they_o have_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n run_v over_o that_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o these_o five_o daughter_n what_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o moses_n have_v publish_v they_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o moses_n set_v down_o both_o where_o they_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o they_o match_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o their_o cousin_n german_n lawful_a doctrine_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v lawful_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o any_o express_a law_n or_o commandment_n to_o marry_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o command_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o prohibit_v &_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v with_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n isaac_n brother_n gen._n 28_o 9_o so_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o profane_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o marry_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n 10._o gen._n 29_o 10._o and_o jacob_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n no_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n match_v himself_o with_o rahel_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n rebeccaes_n brother_n thus_o he_o marry_v his_o mother_n brother_n daughter_n as_o esau_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sort_n between_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o rebecca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bethael_n son_n to_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n 24_o 15_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v cozen_v german_a the_o other_o be_v cozen_v german_a but_o once_o remove_v to_o these_o example_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o matter_n stand_v otherwise_o after_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v after_o the_o law_n and_o first_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n verse_n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o brethren_n we_o must_v understand_v nor_o natural_a brethren_n but_o other_o far_o off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v call_v they_o their_o father_n brethren_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o son_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o son_n to_o brethren_n do_v right_o and_o ready_o distinguish_v the_o cousin_n german_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o zelophâ—had_n have_v brethren_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v store_n of_o son_n for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v exclude_v those_o that_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o run_v to_o other_o that_o may_v unproper_o be_v term_v his_o brother_n son_n now_o that_o zelophehad_n have_v brethren_n and_o they_o also_o son_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a because_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o brother_n hepher_n come_v a_o great_a family_n call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v numb_a 26_o 32._o as_o of_o gilead_n the_o gileadite_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o joshua_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n with_o achsah_n the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n kenaz_n brother_n so_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n child_n josh_n 15_o verses_z 16_o 17._o if_o any_o here_o also_o dally_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n as_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o some_o kinsman_n far_o off_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a parent_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o term_n after_o give_v to_o kenaz_n of_o young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o verse_n 13_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o brethren_n in_o one_o family_n and_o from_o one_o parent_n and_o not_o any_o order_n of_o kindred_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o the_o elder_a son_n note_v the_o order_n of_o child_n in_o one_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o genealogy_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 13_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o caleb_n have_v other_o brother_n as_o jerameel_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n verse_n yea_o even_o that_o caleb_n which_o have_v achsah_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 49_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o elder_a kenaz_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v his_o young_a brother_n nay_o have_v elder_n we_o can_v without_o great_a confusion_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o meaning_n refer_v the_o young_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n record_v faithful_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o law_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v or_o gainsayed_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a profane_a writer_n such_o at_o be_v livy_n plutarch_n cicero_n tacitus_n historiographer_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o such_o match_n frequent_v among_o they_o whereupon_o caluin_n a_o most_o judicious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o find_v interpreter_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n say_v plain_o tam_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la jure_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la licuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v always_o lawful_a true_a it_o be_v sometime_o for_o fear_n and_o sometime_o for_o flattery_n they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o incestuous_a marriage_n claudius_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o himself_o and_o agrippina_n his_o brother_n daughter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o unlawful_a love_n open_o for_o it_o be_v incest_n neither_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o that_o the_o brother_n daughter_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o uncle_n house_n as_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o senate_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n 12._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 12._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n daughter_n to_o their_o brother_n shall_v from_o
thenceforward_a be_v account_v just_a and_o lawful_a this_o they_o do_v ready_o &_o willing_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v that_o precedent_n who_o also_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o agrippina_n so_o likewise_o when_o cambyses_n fall_v in_o fancy_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o persian_n before_o 5._o herod_n lib._n 5._o he_o call_v together_o his_o judge_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n they_o know_v the_o king_n disease_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v feel_v his_o pulse_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o law_n that_o suffer_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o sister_n yet_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o law_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v thus_o partly_o for_o fear_n &_o partly_o for_o flattery_n they_o resolve_v respect_v more_o their_o own_o security_n than_o they_o do_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o honesty_n plutarch_n in_o his_o roman_a question_n show_v that_o a_o statute_n be_v enact_v among_o they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n from_o â—hat_n time_n forward_o to_o marry_v as_o far_o as_o to_o their_o cousin_n german_n include_v they_o also_o but_o in_o any_o high_a or_o near_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v this_o statute_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o restrayn_v and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v near_o but_o other_o degree_n it_o leave_v free_a nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v &_o that_o one_o be_v endight_v and_o like_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v with_o his_o cousin_n german_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n be_v suppress_v but_o who_o this_o be_v or_o when_o it_o be_v he_o conceal_v and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o much_o suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a for_o many_o brethren_n desire_v to_o match_v their_o child_n this_o way_n phormione_n teren._n in_o phormione_n &_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o bestow_v ligustinus_n as_o livy_n report_v decad._n 5._o lib._n 2._o show_v that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n tully_n report_v that_o cluentia_n be_v marry_v to_o m._n aurius_n her_o cousin_n german_a cicer._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la cluent_a and_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v at_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n a_o marriage_n be_v entreat_v off_o between_o turnus_n and_o laâ—â—â—ia_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o sister_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v de_n civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o that_o before_o his_o time_n such_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a among_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o foreign_a example_n let_v we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 38_o all_o person_n be_v adjudge_v lawful_a to_o marry_v that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n which_o statute_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v and_o make_v void_a by_o q._n mary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n happy_a reign_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o hereupon_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o land_n a_o table_n be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o print_n contain_v all_o the_o degree_n unlawful_a in_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o our_o land_n among_o which_o cousin_n german_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o have_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o reason_n 1_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o ourselves_o which_o show_v the_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a use_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o few_o reason_n far_a to_o manifest_v this_o point_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o to_o marry_v either_o express_o or_o by_o implication_n for_o albeit_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v marriage_n &_o all_o other_o title_n of_o kindred_n note_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v to_o wit_n father_n and_o mother_n son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o the_o grandchild_n uncle_n and_o aunt_n nephew_n and_o niece_n yet_o not_o any_o cousin_n in_o any_o degree_n three_o second_o or_o first_o degree_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v sort_v and_o range_v among_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n second_o sundry_a of_o these_o degree_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o once_o express_v but_o again_o reiterated_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o note_v out_o the_o great_a efficacy_n 18._o levit._fw-la 18._o as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n wife_n first_o in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n wife_n likewise_o her_o sister_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n wife_n daughter_n beget_v of_o thy_o father_n for_o she_o be_v thy_o sister_n last_o thy_o aunt_n note_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n sister_n then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n nor_o of_o thy_o mother_n sister_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n nor_o of_o thy_o father_n brother_n wife_n touch_v all_o which_o three_o be_v every_o one_o thy_o aunt_n the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o one_o have_v debar_v the_o rest_n the_o law_n then_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a to_o repeat_v much_o forbid_v before_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o whole_a degree_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n cousin_n german_n if_o the_o match_v of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n &_o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o point_n superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n defective_a three_o among_o all_o the_o title_n of_o kindred_n mention_v in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o whereunto_o cousin_n german_n may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o express_v so_o they_o be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o any_o of_o those_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o indeed_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n do_v often_o in_o scripture_n contain_v not_o only_a cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o far_a also_o but_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v bring_v under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v admit_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o generality_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o sister_n be_v limit_v by_o determinate_a note_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o cousin_n that_o she_o be_v term_v the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o mother_n levit_fw-la 18_o 9_o and_o beget_v of_o thy_o father_n verse_n 11_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cousin_n germans_n and_o if_o not_o they_o much_o less_o any_o other_o four_o the_o bring_n of_o cousin_n german_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n at_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v nothing_o for_o
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
destruction_n be_v fearful_a to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o flatter_a ourselves_o in_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v sweep_v away_o sudden_o many_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o pray_v and_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n die_v sudden_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n do_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o course_n to_o bring_v sudden_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o rank_n hypocrite_n to_o crave_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sudden_a death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n certain_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v long_o to_o commit_v evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v live_v long_o to_o make_v his_o account_n great_a and_o more_o fearful_a will_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o fly_v but_o whither_o not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v far_o swift_a than_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o can_v quick_o overtake_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_v betimes_o and_o labour_v earnest_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n by_o fly_v but_o whither_o and_o how_o be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o by_o fly_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o be_v take_v but_o by_o fly_v upward_o the_o high_a so_o much_o the_o safe_a so_o shall_v we_o fly_v not_o down_o from_o god_n but_o fly_v on_o high_a fly_v up_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o of_o he_o we_o must_v crave_v and_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n by_o our_o repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o when_o once_o we_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o sudden_a death_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o righteous_a abel_n well-meaning_a vzzah_n religious_a and_o godly_a josiah_n yet_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o our_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n amos_n 6_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o dream_v that_o the_o day_n of_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o near_o many_o impenitent_a person_n put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v late_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v sudden_a yea_o so_o sudden_a that_o sundry_a which_o promise_v unto_o their_o soul_n many_o year_n leisure_n and_o liberty_n to_o repent_v have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n as_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o daily_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v evermore_o ready_a and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n chap._n xii_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o another_o murmur_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d murâ—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v near_o touch_v he_o then_o the_o former_a such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o infect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v direct_v direct_o against_o himself_o raise_v by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n both_o elder_a than_o himself_o wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v yet_o miriam_n his_o sister_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o draw_v aaron_n by_o persuasion_n into_o a_o practice_n and_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v before_o when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n aaron_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o â—er_n miriam_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a â—er_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o trespass_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o join_v in_o construction_n with_o miriam_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n second_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o prefer_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n in_o commit_v of_o evil_a but_o because_o she_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o punishment_n fall_v only_o upon_o she_o and_o not_o upon_o aaron_n who_o be_v even_o constrain_v by_o her_o importunity_n as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n to_o join_v with_o she_o marâ—e_n occasions_n 〈◊〉_d marâ—e_n the_o occasion_n which_o both_o of_o they_o take_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n in_o question_n be_v double_a his_o marriage_n and_o his_o call_n the_o marriage_n of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o cushite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o zipporah_n the_o midianite_n for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o of_o her_o death_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o her_o father_n immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n â—8_o 5._o again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v two_o wife_n especial_o be_v now_o 80._o year_n old_a unfit_a for_o any_o new_a marriage_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n three_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o son_n that_o he_o have_v but_o gershom_n and_o eliezer_n exod._n 2_o 2_o 22_o and_o 4_o 20._o &_o 18_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 14_o 15._o both_o which_o he_o have_v by_o zipporah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n marry_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v that_o moses_n marry_v so_o that_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o zipporah_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o midian_a for_o the_o midianite_n be_v call_v cushites_n not_o that_o they_o come_v of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10_o 6._o but_o because_o they_o possess_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v first_o of_o all_o between_o zipporah_n and_o miriam_n a_o common_a thing_n unto_o that_o sex_n as_o fall_v out_o between_o sarah_n &_o agar_n between_o rahel_n and_o leah_n and_o between_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n and_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v for_o place_n and_o precedency_n miriam_n bear_v herself_o bold_a that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o zipporah_n a_o foreigner_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o zipporah_n allege_v and_o pretend_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o chief_a room_n be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o other_o man_n so_o to_o she_o before_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o moses_n they_o envy_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o 8._o genesis_n 13_o 8._o as_o in_o of_o abraham_n house_n the_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o of_o lot_n the_o flame_n whereof_o burn_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o master_n themselves_o and_o have_v quite_o consume_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v wise_o &_o timely_o prevent_v so_o this_o quarrel_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n arise_v among_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o uppermost_a room_n and_o chief_a seat_n cover_v for_o a_o season_n under_o the_o ash_n at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o moses_n against_o who_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n strive_v as_o if_o they_o fhould_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v have_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o we_o that_o gift_n also_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o in_o god_n he_o hear_v it_o the_o other_o in_o moses_n he_o hold_v his_o
peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a lie_n thus_o and_o miriam_n speak_v and_o aaron_z against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o cushite_v the_o septuagint_n be_v deceive_v in_o turn_v these_o word_n elabe_n heneken_fw-mi tes_fw-fr gunaikos_fw-mi aithiopiss_n hoti_fw-la gunaika_fw-mi aithiopissan_fw-fr elabe_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o make_v the_o cushites_n to_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n thereby_o mistake_v this_o place_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o geneva_n likewise_o all_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o senseless_a tale_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n for_o he_o transport_v midian_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o beyond_o all_o egypt_n and_o set_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n quite_o mistake_v the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o ethiopian_n be_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n not_o whether_o cussi_n be_v ethiopia_n or_o not_o or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o but_o far_o from_o the_o land_n inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n who_o be_v neither_o black_a of_o colour_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n neighbour_a the_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la whereas_o moses_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o madian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n border_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n can_v not_o be_v ethiopia_n but_o arabia_n both_o that_o arabia_n call_v the_o stony_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a &_o the_o desert_n which_o region_n cush_n and_o the_o cushites_n present_o plant_v and_o people_v after_o that_o they_o leave_v babylon_n to_o nimrod_n wherein_o they_o first_o sit_v down_o altogether_o but_o josephus_n presume_v that_o cush_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ethiopia_n must_v needs_o maintain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o cushite_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o thereupon_o framee_v a_o formal_a tale_n that_o one_o tharbis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n and_o fame_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n her_o father_n chief_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v moses_n for_o her_o husband_n she_o practise_v to_o betray_v her_o parent_n country_n friend_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o herself_o into_o moses_n hand_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o while_o moses_n be_v greeve_v that_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a because_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v dare_v not_o sally_v out_o and_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n there_o happen_v this_o accident_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ethiopian_a king_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v tharbis_n who_o at_o some_o assault_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o admire_v his_o valour_n and_o know_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o restore_v the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o conquer_a ethiopian_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o subversion_n these_o thing_n work_v in_o her_o thought_n together_o with_o her_o own_o affection_n which_o daily_o increase_v she_o make_v mean_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n to_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o wife_n which_o offer_n moses_n on_o this_o condition_n accept_v that_o she_o shall_v first_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o possession_n whereunto_o she_o condescend_v and_o moses_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v this_o contract_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v instant_o perform_v here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a tale_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a whereof_o moses_n have_v not_o one_o word_n josephâ—â—_n the_o disâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d josephâ—â—_n wherein_o be_v many_o plain_a mistake_n for_o as_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v ethiopia_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v arabia_n so_o he_o err_v no_o less_o in_o name_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n for_o a_o city_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o saba_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o arabia_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o all_o geographer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a teach_v we_o except_o haply_o josephus_n can_v work_v miracle_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n 〈…〉_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o which_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o negro_n or_o black-moore_n again_o while_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 3.1.2_o now_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n every_o child_n know_v and_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arabia_n gal._n 4.25_o but_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v together_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a coast_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v situate_v furthermore_o we_o find_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n not_o far_o from_o idumea_n where_o perceive_v the_o insupportable_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o distribute_v that_o weighty_a charge_n among_o other_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o help_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o exod._n 18._o but_o if_o jethro_n have_v be_v a_o ethiopian_a it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a far_a progress_n and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o egypt_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o have_v find_v moses_n in_o the_o border_n of_o idumea_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v moses_n to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o last_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v moses_n himself_o who_o speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o purchase_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o be_v for_o betray_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n her_o parent_n and_o friend_n neither_o have_v she_o the_o name_n of_o tharbis_n but_o of_o zipporah_n neither_o be_v she_o a_o negro_n but_o a_o midianitish_a woman_n for_o moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o midian_a and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o as_o a_o man_n distress_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o a_o stranger_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n and_o draw_v they_o water_n to_o water_v their_o sheep_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o jethro_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v and_o not_o for_o any_o suppose_a betray_v of_o town_n and_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arabian_a 〈…〉_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o marry_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o madian_n or_o midian_a 〈…〉_o stand_v on_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n and_o never_o ezion_n gaber_n where_o solomon_n provide_v his_o fleet_n for_o india_n in_o the_o region_n of_o edom_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v sinus_n arabicus_n moreover_o these_o four_o nation_n be_v every_o where_o mix_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o dwell_v confuse_o together_o to_o wit_n the_o madianites_fw-la the_o ismaelite_n the_o amalekite_n &_o the_o cushites_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o general_a word_n arabian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n call_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o those_o name_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o gen._n 37_o 25_o 27._o &_o 28._o it_o be_v
we_o endure_v be_v grievous_a for_o the_o measure_n manifold_a for_o the_o number_n strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o long_o for_o the_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a verse_n 14._o thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o request_n send_v by_o moses_n deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n now_o if_o we_o be_v brethren_n then_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v brethren_n therefore_o help_v us._n the_o word_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sundry_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n as_o cain_n &_o abel_n jacob_n &_o esau_n second_o by_o affinity_n which_o come_v of_o one_o family_n as_o branch_n of_o one_o root_n 12._o â—s_n 13_o 8._o â—_o 12._o and_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n so_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n three_o by_o country_n &_o nation_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17.15_o rom._n 9_o 1._o four_o by_o profession_n thus_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o profession_n now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n &_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o have_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o our_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v their_o alliance_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n descend_v long_o ago_o by_o many_o generation_n from_o one_o father_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o one_o kindred_n deny_v we_o not_o this_o favour_n but_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n how_o that_o to_o persuade_v some_o kindness_n they_o plead_v some_o kindred_n another_o doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n must_v urge_v and_o enforce_v from_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o our_o communion_n in_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n this_o move_v abraham_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n kindle_v between_o his_o herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o lot_n 13._o genesis_n 13_o 8_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o let_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a we_o see_v press_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n strive_v together_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n 26._o act_n 7_o 26._o why_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o prevail_v with_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o 15._o genes_n 29_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n expect_v kindness_n and_o reprove_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v you_o wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o the_o last_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n again_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o communion_n reason_n 1_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n because_o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n &_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o distress_n will_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n to_o relieve_v &_o succour_v we_o as_o man_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 11._o matth._n 7_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o the_o flesh_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o reason_n 2_o other_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o one_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n how_o one_o be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o when_o one_o be_v pain_v the_o rest_n be_v trouble_v when_o one_o be_v honour_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o brethren_n our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o our_o son_n as_o their_o son_n 5._o nehem._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o kindness_n and_o fruit_n of_o humanity_n to_o come_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o break_v these_o band_n and_o use_v 1_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o they_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o many_o time_n shall_v you_o find_v less_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o then_o among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v and_o ally_v one_o to_o another_o their_o often_o jar_n and_o most_o deadly_a dissension_n proclaim_v to_o their_o open_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o true_a piety_n but_o of_o all_o due_a humanity_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o the_o husband_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n with_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n nor_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v so_o geason_a among_o we_o great_a be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n aspire_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v move_v and_o mourn_v say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n who_o bowel_n yern_v within_o she_o when_o solomon_n call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v it_o 26._o 1_o king_n 3_o 26._o the_o like_a force_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o gen._n 45_o 1_o 1._o and_o 33_o 4._o but_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o his_o heart_n melt_v towards_o they_o yea_o cruel_a esau_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n a_o far_o off_o though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o now_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n make_v debate_n not_o only_o between_o dear_a friend_n but_o between_o near_a kinsfolk_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o no_o
of_o god_n because_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o whosoever_o refrain_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59_o 15._o for_o albeit_o when_o god_n set_v up_o merciful_a prince_n that_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o hatred_n evermore_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_a they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a strike_v many_o innocent_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n they_o rage_v against_o young_a and_o old_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n against_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a they_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n they_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o halberd_n church_n act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v their_o hand_n with_o torch_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a babe_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n again_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 38_o 19_o 20_o where_o he_o show_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o malign_v not_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o tumult_n 20._o psal_n 44_o 20._o not_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o wickedness_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o persecute_v church_n we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o righteous_a abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n again_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o reason_n 2_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n he_o move_v their_o mind_n to_o madness_n and_o mischief_n albeit_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o dragon_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n 44._o revel_v 12_o 9_o john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n thirst_v after_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wretched_a generation_n of_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o wolf_n as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o murder_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v for_o in_o all_o persecution_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o see_v to_o work_v and_o contrive_v the_o plot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o chief_a agent_n it_o be_v cain_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o with_o a_o kiss_n betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n lu._n 22_o 3._o here_o then_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o deep_a secret_a to_o be_v consider_v we_o think_v man_n to_o be_v actor_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o ahabs_n false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22.6_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o entice_v he_o and_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5_o 2_o 3._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o embrace_v the_o faith_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13_o 10._o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o the_o ox_n the_o chaldean_n fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n his_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o lo_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n smite_v the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o this_o boat_n he_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n job_n 1_o 12._o for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o marvel_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o many_o great_a cross_n and_o affliction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o plot_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n many_o controversy_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o house_n for_o land_n for_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o slander_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o many_o action_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o suit_n commence_v between_o party_n &_o party_n from_o whence_o much_o hatred_n and_o great_a hartburn_n oftentimes_o ensue_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a to_o that_o which_o come_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o band_n of_o affinity_n or_o of_o consanguinity_n can_v tie_v they_o together_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n all_o question_n and_o quarrel_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n find_v easy_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n either_o the_o judge_n do_v judge_v they_o or_o arbitrator_n determine_v they_o or_o friend_n do_v end_v they_o or_o the_o party_n themselves_o weary_v with_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o agreement_n &_o composition_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v unappeasable_a no_o bound_n of_o reason_n no_o band_n of_o nature_n no_o chain_n of_o law_n can_v tie_v they_o or_o tame_v they_o whence_o once_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurly_n burly_n and_o of_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o ephe._n 2_o 17._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o disagreement_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a bear_v and_o breathe_v out_o against_o the_o godly_a hence_o come_v the_o popish_a canon_n and_o conclusion_n const_n council_n const_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
commit_v evil_a this_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v a_o furtherer_n of_o ahabs_n wickedness_n when_o his_o covetous_a eye_n lust_v after_o nabothe_n vineyard_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 17._o 1_o king_n 2_o 17._o do_v thou_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o manage_v the_o state_n arise_v and_o eat_v bread_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o she_o move_v he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o prover._n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o seducer_n this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n plot_v his_o overthrow_n come_v let_v we_o slay_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n and_o we_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 37_o 20._o so_o do_v pharaoh_n counsel_n and_o encourage_v the_o egyptian_n to_o deal_v wise_o with_o the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n exod._n 1_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o ahithophel_n who_o rebel_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n and_o fear_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o his_o own_o just_a confusion_n for_o his_o unjust_a rebellion_n he_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oracle_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n &_o atonement_n between_o they_o go_v in_o to_o thy_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a 2_o sam._n 16_o 21._o so_o the_o high_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v deliver_v rather_o than_o christ_n mark_v 15_o 11_o persuade_v judas_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o gather_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o entice_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a reward_n to_o noise_n it_o abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v mat._n 28_o 12._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n 1_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o tempter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o his_o continual_a study_n &_o desire_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o tempt_v all_o man_n he_o omit_v no_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o pain_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 5._o i_o send_v to_o know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o he_o tempt_v euah_n in_o the_o begin_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o beguile_v she_o through_o hypocrisy_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v and_o to_o presumption_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o crafty_o seduce_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o godliness_n such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v foster_v and_o further_v in_o they_o be_v become_v tempter_n and_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o bear_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o they_o do_v notorious_o resemble_v their_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n thus_o when_o elimas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n call_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13_o 10._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n kinsman_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a reason_n 2_o second_o from_o evil_a counsel_n follow_v most_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o filthy_a puddle_n from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n from_o hence_o many_o time_n proceed_v idolatry_n adultery_n rebellion_n murder_n robbery_n false_a testimony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a example_n the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n late_o deliver_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n whereof_o be_v yet_o scarce_o quench_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v we_o will_v make_v our_o father_n drink_v wine_n and_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n for_o our_o father_n be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 19_o 32_o and_o from_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o daughter_n follow_v horrible_a incest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonadab_n a_o subtle_a companion_n who_o behold_v amnon_n the_o king_n son_n become_v so_o lean_a and_o perceive_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n or_o rather_o in_o lust_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n say_v unto_o he_o lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 5._o and_o make_v thyself_o sick_a and_o when_o thy_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o sister_n tamar_n come_v and_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o let_v she_o dress_v meat_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v also_o detestable_a incest_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o another_o truth_n to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v namely_o that_o mischievous_a counsel_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v roll_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o move_v &_o stir_v it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o with_o the_o rebound_v of_o the_o stroke_n shall_v return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o wound_v he_o that_o first_o do_v draw_v it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o malicious_a haman_n who_o think_v to_o have_v glut_v himself_o &_o satisfy_v his_o long_a thirst_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o ester_n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n but_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o counsellor_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v psal_n 7_o 15._o daniel_n by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n because_o he_o be_v find_v too_o faithful_a to_o god_n but_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v stop_v and_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v devour_v by_o those_o lion_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o plot_v evil_a devise_n &_o from_o persuade_v unto_o wickedness_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o pay_v they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o own_o work_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o these_o tempter_n and_o enticer_n to_o ungodliness_n 18._o psal_n 9_o 18._o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o he_o hide_v for_o another_o it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o we_o see_v in_o continual_a experience_n that_o such_o master_n of_o mischief_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a second_o we_o see_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v use_v 2_o and_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v
but_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v then_o what_o hold_v out_o and_o let_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly-line_n into_o a_o place_n be_v it_o kingdom_n city_n house_n family_n or_o particular_a person_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o wall_n be_v strong_a the_o bank_n be_v sure_a the_o wave_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v overflow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nothing_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a but_o it_o will_v enter_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v entertain_v happy_a be_v that_o place_n and_o bless_a that_o person_n wherein_o this_o fear_n be_v and_o curse_a where_o this_o want_v for_o as_o the_o bank_n do_v keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n hold_v out_o the_o flood_n &_o inundation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o overspread_v not_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o midwife_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 1_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v out_o this_o most_o cruel_a murder_n from_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o this_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n more_o than_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o commandment_n more_o than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n have_v charge_v they_o this_o fear_n make_v joseph_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v nor_o against_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injury_v gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o 50_o 19_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 111.10_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v perform_v aright_o no_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o any_o sincerity_n or_o simplicity_n such_o as_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n they_o be_v always_o just_o to_o be_v doubt_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o good_a deal_n to_o come_v from_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n more_o than_o by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o that_o son_n will_v be_v dutiful_a to_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o natural_a father_n or_o that_o the_o servant_n will_v be_v true_a and_o trusty_a to_o another_o who_o have_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o false_a varlet_n to_o his_o own_o master_n god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n â—_o malachi_n 1_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v upright_o with_o man_n &_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n accept_v where_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o perform_v so_o then_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o good_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o righteous_a from_o among_o man_n say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o abriar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n trust_v you_o not_o a_o friend_n neither_o put_v you_o confidence_n in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o the_o son_n revile_v the_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v uppe_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n mic._n 7_o 5._o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o trust_v such_o too_o far_o though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o we_o learn_v use_v use_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o well_o order_v for_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v child_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v dutiful_a servant_n to_o be_v trusty_a and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o behold_v here_o the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o right_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o we_o must_v plant_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n &_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o child_n &_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o consider_v not_o where_o the_o cause_n lie_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o redress_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a occasion_n of_o all_o household_n disorder_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a instruction_n youth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o potter_n clay_n fit_a to_o be_v frame_v into_o any_o fashion_n or_o like_o the_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v any_o impression_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o without_o godly_a education_n &_o to_o wax_n ripe_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o age_n they_o will_v soon_o break_v like_o the_o old_a tree_n then_o bend_v like_o a_o tender_a twig_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a family_n a_o bless_a isaac_n a_o obedient_a wife_n and_o trusty_a servant_n every_o one_o know_v his_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n how_o dutiful_a isaac_n be_v appear_v in_o the_o preparation_n that_o abraham_n make_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o burn_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 22_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o a_o great_a faith_n by_o a_o great_a work_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_n and_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v bind_v quiet_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patient_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o knife_n how_o obedient_a sara_n be_v be_v notable_o show_v herein_o in_o that_o abraham_n have_v receyve_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o she_o wait_v not_o for_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o warrant_v she_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o woman_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 6._o after_o this_o manner_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a woman_n which_o trust_v in_o god_n attire_v themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o sir_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n and_o touch_v the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o love_n towards_o his_o master_n who_o faithfulness_n towards_o isaac_n who_o conscience_n in_o his_o place_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 14_o 14._o &_o 24_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v in_o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 7_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n &_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v with_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n who_o he_o employ_v
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soâ—nes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o â—arde_n 1._o citâ—_n long_o â—arde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ—_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ—_n great_a plaguâ—_n &_o iudgmenâ—_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
who_o afterward_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o moses_n number_n 31_o 8._o these_o name_n of_o the_o two_o person_n be_v single_v out_o amongst_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v register_v and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o family_n be_v single_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v blemish_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kindred_n their_o high_a place_n be_v single_v out_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o countenance_n soever_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n with_o a_o spear_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a private_a man_n this_o shed_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a call_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a &_o safe_a warrant_n so_o then_o albeit_o private_a person_n may_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 13_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n lawful_a doctrine_n action_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a unseemly_a and_o against_o humanity_n by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n become_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a this_o special_a calling_n give_v unto_o special_a man_n be_v sometime_o outward_a and_o sometime_o inward_a the_o inward_a call_n be_v when_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o special_a work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o who_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n when_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n oppress_v israel_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o ehud_n judg._n 3_o 15_o 16._o who_o make_v he_o a_o dagger_n with_o two_o edge_n convey_v it_o close_o under_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o fly_v he_o this_o action_n have_v be_v sinful_a without_o this_o call_n for_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n for_o there_o we_o see_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o judg._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o 16_o he_o tie_v firebrand_n to_o the_o fox_n tail_n to_o burn_v their_o corn_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n he_o slay_v many_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n whereby_o he_o kill_v the_o prince_n people_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o command_v to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o well_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n faide_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o must_v go_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistines_n judg._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 4._o the_o same_o we_o note_v before_o in_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o fact_n howsoever_o some_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v a_o judge_n over_o that_o people_n but_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v the_o smite_v of_o a_o blow_n exod._n 2_o 12_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n see_v god_n command_v a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n exod._n 21_o 24_o wound_n for_o wound_n and_o blow_v for_o blow_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o act_n chap._n 7_o 25._o again_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o have_v see_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o two_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n deut._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o hastiness_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n but_o god_n govern_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o this_o exraordinary_a mean_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o likewise_o some_o have_v have_v a_o outward_a call_n command_a and_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o gen._n 22_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v his_o neighbour_n to_o smite_v he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v disguise_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 20_o 35._o the_o reason_n make_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n 1_o work_n lawful_a be_v apparent_a first_o true_a obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n whatsoever_o he_o command_v howsoever_o our_o carnal_a reason_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o iniquity_n it_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v we_o must_v account_v it_o lawful_a that_o which_o he_o forbid_v what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v unlawful_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n baptist_n put_v he_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n here_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106_o 31._o if_o then_o in_o those_o action_n the_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a reason_n 2_o second_o none_o can_v withstand_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v righteous_a which_o he_o account_v righteous_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o cornelius_n he_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n act_n 11_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o warrant_v to_o approve_v our_o action_n but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
dignity_n due_a unto_o his_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o duty_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o person_n the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o also_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a in_o former_a time_n have_v both_o know_v and_o practise_v for_o when_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n in_o livy_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 4._o be_v on_o a_o time_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o his_o son_n then_o be_v consul_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o on_o horseback_n and_o albeit_o the_o sergeant_n reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n who_o before_o have_v be_v dictator_n the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v yet_o the_o son_n command_v he_o to_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o son_n or_o from_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n immediate_o commend_v his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v consul_n or_o not_o i_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n to_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o point_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o when_o bathsheba_n come_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n yet_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n again_o as_o be_v be_v king_n and_o she_o his_o subject_n 1_o objection_n 5_o king_n 2_o 19_o yea_o he_o deny_v her_o request_n also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v far_o what_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o parent_n another_o what_o be_v the_o child_n to_o do_v in_o this_o repugnancy_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o obey_v i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v evil_a parent_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o evil_a if_o they_o command_v and_o compel_v in_o evil_a they_o be_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o parent_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5_o 29._o so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o wayward_a peevish_a and_o perverse_a though_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o relieve_v as_o parent_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o place_n and_o command_n against_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n 6_o again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o here_o both_o be_v man_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o son_n nay_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o both_o be_v man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v father_n one_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n answ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o family_n i_o answer_v if_o obedience_n to_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o large_a commission_n and_o great_a authority_n then_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o father_n &_o their_o child_n again_o the_o magistrate_n command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o father_n for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o the_o private_a house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v love_v our_o parent_n better_a than_o the_o magistrate_n howbeit_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n before_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o may_v love_v a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o needy_a before_o or_o better_o than_o a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n howbeit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o before_o the_o other_o furthermore_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n objection_n 7_o or_o a_o apprentice_n his_o master_n command_v he_o one_o thing_n &_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_a whether_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o obey_v in_o this_o repugnancy_n of_o commander_n and_o commandment_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o please_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o cleave_v i_o answer_v answ_n he_o must_v obey_v his_o master_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o command_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o father_n have_v bind_v his_o son_n a_o apprentice_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o another_o have_v withal_o by_o that_o act_n put_v away_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v resign_v up_o his_o own_o right_n to_o his_o master_n and_o such_o a_o son_n may_v wish_v the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o good_a of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n howbeit_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o master_n before_o his_o father_n and_o endeavour_v by_o his_o diligence_n labour_n service_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o master_n before_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o seek_v the_o hindrance_n or_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n in_o one_o penny_n to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o his_o father_n in_o twenty_o pound_n far_o than_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n last_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v touch_v objection_n 8_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o man_n give_v in_o marriage_n the_o husband_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o husband_n for_o as_o she_o must_v obey_v her_o husband_n before_o the_o father_n so_o she_o be_v to_o love_v the_o husband_n better_o also_o and_o god_n command_v the_o man_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o and_o to_o clean_o to_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o woman_n to_o leave_v parent_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o verse_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o verse_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 16_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o will_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o great_a light_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o lesser_a evermore_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n fade_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o when_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o husband_n come_v in_o place_n the_o lesser_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n cease_v beside_o his_o give_v of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o give_v away_o of_o his_o own_o right_n over_o she_o as_o well_o as_o over_o that_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o bestow_v with_o she_o so_o that_o now_o his_o authority_n be_v abridge_v nay_o clean_o abolish_v last_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n have_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n only_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v her_o vow_n but_o not_o her_o father_n that_o which_o she_o do_v unto_o her_o parent_n and_o for_o her_o parent_n must_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o her_o husband_n whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a or_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o profit_v her_o parent_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v this_o reprove_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o
utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o 10_o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n 12_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v utter_o make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 13_o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_v make_v to_o humble_a the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v void_a 14_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n altogether_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o establish_v her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 16_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v young_a in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o marry_a woman_n and_o concern_v the_o widow_n the_o marry_a woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o can_v vow_v and_o if_o she_o vow_v it_o be_v mere_o void_a and_o such_o vow_v be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a she_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o her_o husband_n howbeit_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v forgive_v she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o that_o offend_v but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a wife_n doctrine_n the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o disannul_v all_o her_o vow_n rom._n 7_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 36._o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o obligation_n unto_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o ester_n 1_o 22._o this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o handle_v these_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11_o reason_n 1_o 3._o ephes_n 5_o 23_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eve_n and_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o man_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v rule_v for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11_o verses_z 8_o 9_o last_o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n and_o have_v not_o god_n set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o her_o face_n also_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n genesis_n 1_o verse_n 27._o but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o god_n glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v that_o by_o profession_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o may_v the_o more_o honour_n her_o husband_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o place_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v the_o husband_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o wife_n usurp_v above_o her_o call_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o make_v two_o so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o unite_v those_o two_o again_o into_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v take_v but_o may_v honour_v he_o as_o her_o head_n under_o who_o she_o live_v this_o order_n be_v break_v when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v in_o subjection_n but_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n and_o her_o call_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o this_o subjection_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o transgression_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n make_v very_o good_a satan_n quick_o turn_v into_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n instead_o of_o a_o helper_n become_v a_o tempter_n of_o the_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o a_o defender_n become_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o house_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v reconcile_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o god_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o oftentimes_o come_v short_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o husband_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o we_o see_v in_o vashti_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n she_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n ester_n 1_o 22_o and_o lest_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v embolden_v by_o her_o perverse_a example_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n again_o it_o reprove_v all_o husband_n that_o in_o simplicity_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o their_o place_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o impudence_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o challenge_v it_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bewray_v pride_n selfelove_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o also_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o first_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2_o 21._o i_o say_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v she_o his_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o she_o so_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v herself_o his_o head_n to_o overtop_v he_o and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wife_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o yield_v without_o strive_v the_o superior_a place_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o without_o resist_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n before_o all_o woman_n face_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 5_o 6_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o
disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o show_v savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16_o 23_o where_o by_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o just_o bear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o hinder_v other_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o they_o throw_v down_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27_o 18_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o far_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o procure_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18_o 6_o 7_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n o_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o much_o more_o when_o occasion_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o for_o two_o be_v strong_a than_o one_o and_o if_o we_o have_v always_o one_o foot_n ready_a to_o slip_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o we_o be_v push_v forward_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v as_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o fall_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n these_o do_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v soule-hunter_n and_o soule-killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o murder_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o few_o profess_v it_o in_o sincerity_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o hinder_v they_o luke_n 11_o 52._o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o have_v this_o measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o man_n whisper_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o or_o precise_a and_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n if_o sinner_n thus_o entice_v we_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v other_o from_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o rail_n and_o revile_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o taunt_n and_o if_o these_o reproach_n proceed_v only_o from_o open_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v more_o easy_o but_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n far_o and_o they_o receive_v much_o discouragement_n from_o their_o acquaintance_n &_o from_o their_o friend_n with_o who_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n job_n receive_v much_o disgrace_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o also_o by_o his_o three_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o complain_v chap_v 16_o 2_o and_o chap_v 19_o 2_o 3_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o great_a tentation_n and_o assault_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o taunt_v and_o torment_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o by_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v he_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o these_o sorrow_n &_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o very_a lees_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v he_o as_o brass_n and_o iron_n or_o have_v he_o a_o body_n of_o steel_n that_o these_o affliction_n can_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o doubtless_o for_o then_o his_o patience_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n jam._n 5_o 11._o if_o then_o it_o go_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n the_o church_n complain_v in_o salomon_n song_n that_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v she_o they_o smite_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5.7_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o guard_n turn_v to_o be_v her_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o she_o wound_v she_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n look_v to_o have_v all_o encouragement_n from_o their_o minister_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o the_o church_n before_o that_o such_o work_v they_o all_o the_o disgrace_n they_o can_v and_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n phil._n 4_o 1_o and_o vex_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o ought_v o_o tbe_n their_o crown_n and_o discomfort_v they_o that_o indeed_o may_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o comfort_n paul_n complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o false_a brethren_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v great_a hurt_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n tit._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o sometime_o child_n have_v hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o rejoice_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o they_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o persecution_n when_o parent_n have_v betray_v their_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o general_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o seem_v all_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o religion_n yet_o if_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o mock_v &_o taunt_v they_o for_o their_o preciseness_n and_o grieve_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o bowel_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v such_o child_n math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o
of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o them_z i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o wife_n or_o child_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o trial_n strange_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nay_o like_v to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o reproove_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o those_o varlet_n that_o stand_v with_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n or_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n and_o hinder_v passenger_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o but_o these_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n â—o_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o they_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o reprover_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o that_o discourage_v those_o that_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o their_o welldoing_a when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o cry_v unto_o jesus_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n restore_v because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o earnest_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 20_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21_o 13._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n &_o hindrance_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o from_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v they_o let_v we_o leap_v over_o these_o stumble_a block_n and_o break_v through_o these_o hedge_n though_o they_o be_v fence_v with_o thorn_n s._n jerome_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o counsel_v heliodorus_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n &_o follow_v after_o christ_n whatso-soev_a discoragement_n he_o find_v &_o from_o whonsoever_o though_o his_o father_n stand_v weep_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n hang_v on_o his_o neck_n behind_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a trade_n of_o life_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ex_fw-la collo_fw-la pendeat_fw-la nepos_fw-la licet_fw-la sparso_fw-la crine_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v epist_n hier._n ad_fw-la heolidorum_fw-la epist_n though_o thy_o nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o her_o garment_n rend_v show_v thou_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v and_o though_o thy_o father_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o stop_v thy_o passage_n yet_o go_v thou_o forward_o trample_v upon_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n follow_v after_o christ_n crudelem_fw-la solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cruel_a in_o this_o matter_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o case_n will_v we_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v fling_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v over_o they_o also_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o follow_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 4_o heed_n we_o walk_v without_o offence_n ourselves_o &_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4_o 5._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v daily_a offence_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o be_v without_o still_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 12_o he_o move_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v any_o that_o we_o shall_v encourage_v every_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v within_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n let_v we_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o drive_v they_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n from_o god_n whole_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o less_o cheerful_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o describe_v by_o this_o note_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o know_v he_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o as_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o caine._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o become_v stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a say_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 12._o such_o as_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o edify_v man_n in_o iniquity_n &_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n use_v 5_o last_o to_o remove_v these_o discouragement_n &_o hindrance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o they_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a courage_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o all_o injury_n and_o reproach_n that_o sinner_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n let_v we_o when_o we_o hear_v their_o rail_n stop_v our_o ear_n &_o gather_v our_o spirit_n about_o we_o &_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o christian_a resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o faintness_n &_o fearfulness_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n &_o negligence_n make_v all_o thing_n hard_a that_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o
of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o weak_a and_o desolate_a estate_n have_v it_o be_v if_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n have_v not_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o such_o time_n we_o must_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o only_a confidence_n use_v 3_o three_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n become_v oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v a_o succourer_n &_o defender_n thereof_o then_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n but_o close_a underminer_n who_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prophet_n obadiah_n conclude_v this_o point_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n verse_n 10_o 15._o and_o touch_v the_o persecute_v babylonian_n that_o carry_v the_o people_n away_o captive_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v their_o final_a overthrow_n psalm_n 137_o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n wo_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o use_v 4_o last_o none_o live_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v grow_v better_o or_o worse_o we_o be_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o look_v to_o our_o private_a wealth_n &_o particular_a estate_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o profit_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o build_v their_o own_o house_n but_o they_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n &_o this_o house_o waste_v hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v and_o be_v move_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n they_o pretend_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos_n 6_o 1._o if_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o &_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v want_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o course_n for_o every_o one_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v know_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a tentation_n and_o into_o great_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n but_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v their_o love_n &_o affection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o ester_n 4_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 33_o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n &_o unto_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o moses_n give_v gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o tribe_n be_v here_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n what_o city_n befall_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o diligent_o fortify_v and_o courageous_o expel_v the_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o befall_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 38_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o their_o name_n be_v change_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v that_o the_o former_a name_n give_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v mere_o idolatrous_a for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n neither_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n exod_n 23_o 13._o objection_n psal_n 16_o 4._o second_o from_o hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o moses_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v gilead_n to_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o how_o he_o dwell_v therein_o for_o may_v we_o think_v that_o machir_n be_v then_o alive_a i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o time_n rather_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v of_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edom._n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n speak_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n judg._n 1_o 3_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v gen._n 48_o 22._o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o my_o sword_n and_o with_o my_o bow_n where_o jacob_n bequeathe_v unto_o joseph_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 2._o by_o joseph_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o posterity_n for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o die_v long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n of_o jacob_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o ephraimite_n which_o help_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o josuahs_n time_n josh_n 17_o 14_o 18._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o determine_v how_o jaer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o doubtless_o do_v belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o segub_n the_o son_n of_o hetzron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answ_n he_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v that_o hetzron_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 7_o 13._o 131._o ad_fw-la difficil_n loca_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 131._o
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
how_o far_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cousin_n restrain_v once_o only_o remove_v or_o twice_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o answer_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o first_o more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18_o 6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n to_o such_o interpretation_n nor_o liberty_n of_o such_o extension_n but_o rather_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o seclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o if_o any_o other_o degree_n than_o be_v after_o express_v shall_v be_v mean_v than_o all_o cousinâ—â—n_n any_o degree_n though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o even_o a_o hundred_o time_n remove_v shall_v be_v include_v within_o the_o former_a prohibition_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n and_o never_o express_v what_o kin_n he_o mean_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o random_n every_o man_n to_o conjecture_v and_o every_o man_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o large_o but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a senfe_fw-mi such_o as_o may_v be_v inclusive_a to_o all_o the_o degree_n afterward_o in_o particular_a rehearse_v and_o recite_v and_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o five_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n of_o most_o horrible_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n of_o villainy_n of_o filthiness_n commit_v 20._o levit._fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o death_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o barrenness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o party_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o neither_o only_a upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o these_o the_o cousin_n german_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v in_o the_o punishment_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o prohibition_n last_o as_o the_o threaten_a be_v note_v so_o also_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a remember_v for_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o always_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n which_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o reprehension_n or_o correction_n reuben_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35_o 22_o &_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n abshalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o oâ—â—r_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o lot_z in_o his_o drunkenness_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o ammonite_n gen._n 19_o 33._o judah_n defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n tamar_n indeed_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o due_o reprove_v by_o himself_o &_o effectual_o repent_v so_o that_o he_o never_o lie_v with_o her_o gen._n 38_o 16._o amnon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o lust_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o loathsomeness_n in_o himself_o &_o hatefulnes_n in_o absalon_n towards_o he_o &_o plague_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 28_o 29._o last_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 14.4_o 10._o &_o john_n baptist_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o unthankful_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a plague_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v this_o herod_n who_o be_v call_v antipas_n he_o that_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o most_o filthy_a incest_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a blood_n câ—â—â—_n centur_fw-la magd_n ceâ—t_fw-la 1._o l_o 1_o câ—â—â—_n and_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n to_o mock_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o his_o curse_a courtier_n feel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o and_o his_o proud_a minion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o shame_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o misery_n a_o fit_a death_n for_o such_o a_o life_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v these_o sin_n of_o incest_n unpunished_a yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o reproof_n even_o in_o the_o great_a personage_n and_o god_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o record_v they_o without_o a_o due_a note_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o may_v we_o then_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o many_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a without_o any_o one_o check_n or_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v they_o go_v away_o so_o clear_o without_o any_o the_o least_o note_n of_o reproof_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o no_o small_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incestuous_a &_o impious_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o none_o more_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o they_o leave_v that_o free_a which_o god_n have_v restrain_v a_o evident_a proof_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n express_o forbid_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 18_o touch_v consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a four_o degree_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_a so_o they_o be_v strict_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_a for_o whereas_o cousin_n german_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v &_o prove_v they_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o popish_a dispensation_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n direct_o and_o express_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o judicial_a &_o positive_a constitution_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o serve_v peculiar_o for_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o antichrist_n
forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v the_o political_a law_n of_o prince_n touch_v these_o thing_n provide_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o entangle_v hereupon_o peter_n martyr_n advise_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o and_o without_o weighty_a cause_n repudiiâ—_n beza_n de_fw-fr repudiiâ—_n &_o beza_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v decree_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o match_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n do_v rather_o than_o supra_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la sapere_fw-la videri_fw-la that_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n in_o prohibit_v these_o match_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o force_n that_o forbid_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v take_v place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o howbeit_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a constitution_n not_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o offence_n take_v in_o our_o land_n against_o such_o match_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v as_o than_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o degree_n have_v ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o if_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v then_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v to_o set_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o after_o the_o rest_a and_o repose_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v but_o minister_v some_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v much_o doubtfulness_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v doubtfulness_n there_o be_v not_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o beside_o themselves_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o simple_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o among_o these_o some_o allege_v ambrose_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o produce_v tremellius_n among_o the_o late_a touch_v ambrose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o hold_v this_o kind_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n for_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v paternus_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v pattern_n ambros_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la pattern_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o niece_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o cousin_v german_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o than_o uncle_n and_o niece_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o of_o uncle_n &_o niece_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o prohibit_v but_o herein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o match_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v out_o far_a ignorance_n in_o this_o father_n otherwise_o of_o great_a desert_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_a with_o their_o leven_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v very_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o live_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o factum_fw-la licitum_fw-la a_o lawful_a act_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prohibit_v it_o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o affinity_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v marry_v their_o cousin_n germans_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o kindred_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o propagation_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o too_o far_o &_o therefore_o by_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n among_o cousin_n german_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o but_o touch_v tremellius_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o so_o certain_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o note_n but_o set_v down_o certain_a figure_n whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o make_v cousin_a german_n a_o degree_n as_o far_o off_o as_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o therefore_o therein_o by_o analogy_n prohibit_v howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 18._o in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o whether_o his_o judgement_n sway_v that_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o note_v with_o a_o like_a figure_n as_o likewise_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n direct_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v have_v leave_v no_o full_a explication_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o cousin_n german_a be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o degree_n howsoever_o any_o man_n do_v cypher_n they_o with_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o another_o decipher_v thereupon_o because_o then_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o one_o degree_n for_o the_o cousin_n german_a may_v be_v the_o aunt_n son_n which_o aunt_n as_o from_o her_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o nephew_n marry_v the_o aunt_n do_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o marry_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v express_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o aunt_n see_v there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o or_o any_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n but_o always_o between_o the_o same_o degree_n so_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o a_o untrue_a assertion_n that_o any_o degree_n be_v forbid_v far_o off_o then_o cousin_a german_n but_o suppose_v these_o two_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v against_o the_o same_o as_o